and_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n second_o thereby_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o cause_n of_o amendment_n derive_v of_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 13._o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n may_v be_v refer_v first_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o in_o heaven_n second_o to_o the_o renew_n &_o restauration_n of_o man_n and_o three_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o do_v true_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o live_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n also_o that_o god_n place_v the_o cherubin_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o garden_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n continual_o move_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n then_o god_n thereby_o have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n some_o figure_n of_o a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n through_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o porch_n &_o may_v have_v no_o access_n into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n 28.9_o exod._n 28.9_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n god_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v in_o but_o in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o year_n do_v enter_v with_o the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o breast_n god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o this_o high_a priest_n shall_v come_v he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enter_v thereat_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v his_o people_n in_o with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_a and_o do_v hide_v the_o holy_a sanctuary_n do_v cleave_v and_o rend_v to_o the_o bottom_n 9.8_o mat._n 27.51_o heb._n 9.8_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o yet_o draw_v it_o near_o when_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n carry_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v not_o alone_o into_o heaven_n but_o we_o also_o with_o he_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o that_o god_n quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o 3.17_o rom._n 3.17_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o his_o coheyre_n as_o if_o upon_o the_o confiscation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n common_a to_o many_o brethren_n when_o the_o prince_n afterward_o make_v a_o release_n the_o elder_a brother_n take_v the_o possession_n for_o assurance_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_n &_o the_o same_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o the_o coheire_n with_o the_o elder_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n themselves_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o first_o wish_v we_o to_o note_v for_o our_o amendment_n when_o he_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v never_o discern_v this_o kingdom_n but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o very_o obscure_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o image_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o shall_v aspire_v 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n &_o approach_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o near_o then_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o since_o he_o take_v possession_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o who_o also_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o behold_v ourselves_o with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o member_n unite_v to_o himself_o and_o our_o spouse_n who_o communicate_v with_o we_o all_o his_o good_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n also_o call_v we_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n just_o allege_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 2.19_o ephes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n the_o prophet_n 8.56_o john_n 8.56_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o view_n do_v notwithstanding_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n and_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v devout_o righteous_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v short_a do_v amend_v their_o life_n as_o aspire_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o earnest_o ought_v we_o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v so_o near_o that_o we_o do_v therein_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o with_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v even_o ravish_v to_o asp_z re_z to_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o see_v open_a by_o deny_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o may_v keep_v we_o back_o that_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n &_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o path_n a_o chariot_n &_o horse_n to_o transport_v we_o real_o into_o heaven_n when_o winter_n be_v over_o the_o near_a that_o the_o sun_n draw_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o earth_n be_v warm_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o fructify_v and_o the_o long_o that_o the_o day_n be_v the_o more_o work_n may_v we_o do_v even_o so_o the_o near_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v draw_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v heat_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o more_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n &_o be_v the_o more_o addict_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 4_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o draw_v near_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o restauration_n &_o renew_v of_o man_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2.14_o rom._n 4.25_o rom._n
the_o amendment_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o four_o book_n faithful_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o french_a copy_n write_a by_o master_n john_n tassin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o amsterdam_n math_n 3._o v._o â—_o &_o 4._o v._o 7._o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la georg._n bishop_n 1595._o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o amsterdam_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n as_o saint_n john_n propound_v unto_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n of_o who_o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o marvelous_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o shall_v incomprehensible_o and_o eternal_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o other_o extreme_o and_o infinite_o accurse_v and_o wretched_a this_o difference_n which_o shall_v then_o appear_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v advertise_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n every_o one_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o to_o hell_n another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o work_n and_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o another_o nevertheless_o so_o brutish_a be_v many_o become_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o think_v slight_o thereupon_o do_v never_o take_v information_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o understand_v it_o other_o somewhat_o understand_v it_o be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o glister_a show_n of_o the_o world_n &_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n thereof_o yea_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o perverse_a world_n abandon_v to_o all_o wickedness_n we_o see_v very_o few_o that_o do_v make_v show_n of_o that_o difference_n that_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o sentence_n amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v comprehend_v the_o summarie_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n teach_v us._n first_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n amend_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o represent_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o life_n second_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o near_o we_o ought_v mighty_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o amendment_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n to_o correct_v the_o negligence_n or_o rather_o the_o brutishnes_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v upon_o this_o argument_n frame_v these_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o show_v how_o many_o dangerous_a folly_n there_o be_v that_o hinder_a man_n from_o amendment_n in_o the_o second_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o three_o who_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o out_o of_o this_o reason_n by_o himself_o set_v down_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o whole_a tend_v to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o indeed_o to_o practice_v the_o difference_n which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hope_v with_o incomprehensible_a joy_n to_o behold_v for_o ourselves_o the_o most_o bless_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o three_o principal_a reason_n have_v i_o resolve_v and_o embolden_a myself_o to_o present_a &_o dedicate_v they_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o first_o be_v general_a comprise_v in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o servant_n zeal_n &_o holy_a affection_n that_o you_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o justice_n and_o politic_a government_n administer_v with_o such_o discretion_n wisdom_n and_o equity_n that_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v therein_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o wonderful_a courtesy_n which_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a flee_v into_o this_o town_n who_o live_v under_o your_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o as_o great_a case_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o possible_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o native_a country_n which_o example_n of_o your_o clemency_n be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o marvelous_a humanity_n of_o your_o subject_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v harbour_v among_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o in_o that_o your_o lo._n have_v permit_v &_o authorize_v the_o holy_a public_a ministry_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o a_o large_a &_o convenient_a church_n that_o you_o give_v maintenance_n to_o they_o for_o three_o minister_n last_o that_o you_o exercise_n and_o perform_v a_o verierare_fw-la and_o true_a christian_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o your_o wonderful_a charity_n with_o other_o the_o virtue_n before_o note_a do_v i_o here_o set_v down_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_v french_a church_n may_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v your_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n second_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o the_o more_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o duty_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o your_o health_n and_o prosperity_n last_o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n may_v in_o heart_n be_v move_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o shine_v in_o your_o lordship_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v particular_a to_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o you_o have_v to_o retain_v i_o to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n which_o yourselves_o vouchsafe_v to_o testify_v in_o that_o beside_o your_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o two_o other_o minister_n you_o offer_v to_o provide_v i_o also_o both_o of_o a_o house_n &_o maintenance_n as_o in_o effect_v it_o please_v you_o at_o my_o come_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o your_o favour_n liberality_n &_o affection_n towards_o i_o in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v in_o reason_n &_o upon_o just_a cause_n unto_o you_o due_a &_o vow_v i_o have_v form_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o dedicate_v and_o present_v these_o my_o four_o book_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v publish_v under_o your_o name_n they_o may_v witness_v as_o well_o my_o bind_a duty_n unto_o you_o as_o also_o my_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a hability_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o the_o service_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o lordship_n beseech_v god_n most_o magnificent_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n to_o maintain_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a protection_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o all_o your_o affair_n with_o increase_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o particular_o so_o far_o to_o favour_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n as_o so_o to_o bless_v this_o small_a work_n together_o with_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o present_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o lo._n it_o may_v especial_o redound_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o your_o town_n of_o amsterdam_n this_o last_o of_o june_n 1594._o your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n john_n taffin_n
to_o the_o poor_a whether_o to_o their_o relief_n or_o to_o their_o contempt_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n yea_o i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v account_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o abhor_v all_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o either_o mad_a or_o desperate_a that_o shall_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o his_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o cloth_n in_o his_o nakedness_n or_o harborrow_n in_o his_o necessity_n every_o one_o will_v even_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n that_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o unthankful_a and_o perverse_a or_o who_o will_v not_o even_o take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o garment_n from_o his_o own_o back_n to_o relieve_v jesus_n christ_n if_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o naked_a or_o famish_a who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o by_o displace_v himself_o to_o lend_v he_o his_o bed_n who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o old_a abraham_n and_o lot_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n 19.2_o gen._n 18.3_o &_o 19.2_o i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v into_o my_o house_n and_o take_v thy_o repast_n the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o this_o behalf_n do_v to_o our_o confusion_n mighty_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o christ_n where_o he_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v we_o convict_v of_o this_o incredulity_n beside_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o relief_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a then_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n because_o that_o in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a beside_o our_o charity_n we_o also_o show_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n where_o in_o he_o accept_v any_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n 9.6_o 2._o cor._n 9.6_o 8_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o time_n compare_v alm_n to_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o thereupon_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o &_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o lord_n augustine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a man_n field_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v quick_o and_o plenteous_o return_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o husbandman_n by_v land_n ox_n and_o horse_n and_o feed_v they_o he_o till_v his_o ground_n he_o cast_v in_o seed_n and_o all_o upon_o hope_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a harvest_n but_o in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o field_n or_o cattle_n neither_o to_o till_o or_o soil_n his_o ground_n god_n do_v show_v and_o offer_v it_o ready_o prepare_v sit_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a return_v assure_v plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fruit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o land_n ready_o till_v and_o soil_v and_o will_v we_o to_o sow_v it_o upon_o condition_n the_o crop_n shall_v be_v our_o own_o we_o will_v never_o tarry_v for_o much_o entreaty_n nay_o rather_o than_o to_o want_v seed_n we_o will_v sell_v our_o clothes_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n since_o therefore_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v our_o seed_n what_o be_v that_o let_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o sow_v in_o that_o ground_n by_o impart_v of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o frost_n nor_o drought_n neither_o weed_n nor_o darnel_n nor_o grasshopper_n nor_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o debar_v we_o from_o reap_v the_o everlasting_a crop_n thereof_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o corn_n long_o in_o the_o garner_n it_o will_v at_o length_n take_v heat_n and_o spoil_v but_o in_o sow_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o great_o multiply_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o good_n or_o rather_o better_a for_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o they_o do_v not_o only_a decay_n 6.19_o mat._n 6.19_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o â—ust_z moth_a or_o otherwise_o but_o also_o they_o do_v corrupt_v we_o by_o a_o perverse_a confidence_n that_o we_o repose_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o surquidrie_n which_o they_o engender_v in_o our_o heart_n where_o contrariwise_o be_v sow_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v safe_o preserve_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o with_o increase_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o again_o alm_n be_v call_v not_o only_a seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v reap_v a_o bless_a crop_n thereof_o 19.17_o pro._n 19.17_o but_o also_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o loan_n make_v unto_o god_n solomon_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o we_o lend_v to_o a_o goodman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v of_o ability_n but_o look_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o look_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lend_v to_o the_o almighty_a and_o faithful_a lord_n what_o excuse_n may_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o sinner_n do_v lend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o 6.34_o luk._n 6.34_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n to_o recover_v their_o loan_n and_o yet_o we_o refuse_v to_o lend_v unto_o christ_n when_o in_o his_o member_n he_o desire_v to_o borrow_v and_o become_v he_o self_n surety_n for_o it_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v lend_v to_o the_o poor_a look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 6.35_o luk_n 6.35_o of_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o one_o either_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a usury_n and_o reward_n be_v of_o a_o little_a money_n subject_a to_o loss_n which_o at_o the_o far_a we_o must_v forgo_v at_o death_n either_o else_o that_o we_o account_n that_o which_o we_o lend_v forth_o upon_o usury_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n liar_n to_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o that_o which_o we_o lend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o who_o can_v shrink_v or_o become_v bankrupt_a a_o payment_n worthy_a diverse_a covetous_a person_n that_o trust_v more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o god_n epist_n augustine_n in_o his_o epist_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a merchant_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o excellent_a usurer_n give_v forth_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v if_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o loose_v give_v a_o little_a that_o thou_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o again_o give_v a_o temporal_a possession_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o i_o ask_v but_o my_o own_o give_v and_o restore_v i_o have_v be_v a_o liberal_a giver_n to_o thou_o now_o make_v i_o thy_o debtor_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o everlasting_a good_n if_o some_o mighty_a towneship_n shall_v use_v such_o liberality_n towards_o her_o burgeoyse_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o good_a letter_n and_o sure_a assignation_n to_o receive_v for_o a_o hundred_o in_o ready_a money_n a_o hundred_o of_o annual_a rent_n for_o life_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v forth_o his_o money_n to_o such_o profit_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o these_o that_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o much_o great_a rent_n without_o comparison_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o for_o a_o hereditary_a and_o everlasting_a rent_n what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o let_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o come_v &_o deliver_v our_o money_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o our_o incredulity_n because_o we_o think_v all_o that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o loss_n albeit_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o keep_v our_o good_n for_o ever_o but_o all_o that_o we_o keep_v during_o our_o life_n be_v lose_v at_o our_o death_n so_o that_o which_o in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v find_v again_o after_o our_o death_n and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o life_n everlasting_a
it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o meet_a relief_n for_o their_o necessity_n &_o thereby_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o care_n over_o they_o &_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v in_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v of_o murmur_v at_o their_o own_o poverty_n because_o other_o have_v such_o plenty_n &_o wealth_n let_v they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v order_v by_o the_o skilful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o father_n love_v they_o and_o love_v they_o wish_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o will_v he_o make_v they_o as_o rich_a as_o other_o man_n if_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a but_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o obedient_a child_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 27_o beside_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o convenient_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v in_o his_o vocation_n to_o maintain_v his_o family_n by_o care_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o without_o alm_n 9_o exod._n 20_o 9_o except_o upon_o great_a necessity_n first_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v so_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lose_v in_o idleness_n when_o he_o may_v work_v 2_o psal_n 1â—8_n 2_o but_o do_v it_o not_o second_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o david_n say_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n do_v therein_o feel_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o do_v not_o man_n felicity_n consist_v in_o have_v great_a riches_n heap_v up_o for_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mediocrity_n do_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n in_o correspondence_n whereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3.11_o 2._o thes_n 3.11_o when_o there_o be_v some_o that_o already_o walk_v licentious_o in_o idleness_n who_o live_v curious_o and_o meddle_v in_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o their_o vocation_n he_o charge_v and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o quietness_n how_o grievous_o will_v he_o now_o therefore_o reproove_v those_o that_o never_o work_v but_o against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v less_o than_o well_o they_o be_v able_a wait_v upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rent_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o husband_n that_o which_o they_o get_v either_o by_o work_n or_o by_o such_o relief_n yet_o how_o much_o more_o sharp_o will_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v other_o who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idleness_n the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v haunt_v tavern_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o get_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o spend_v in_o drink_v suffer_v their_o wife_n &_o poor_a child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o relief_n from_o other_o whereon_o also_o they_o will_v depend_v 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o even_o worse_o than_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o family_n let_v such_o therefore_o as_o receive_v the_o alm_n and_o relief_n which_o they_o may_v well_o spare_v either_o by_o earn_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n or_o sober_o spare_v that_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o think_v and_o well_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v yield_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 28_o moreover_o if_o the_o poor_a do_v think_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o glory_n their_o saviour_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o enrich_z we_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o their_o poverty_n 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o which_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o self_n be_v bless_v sanctify_v and_o make_v honourable_a in_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v as_o his_o master_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o mislike_v if_o they_o be_v poor_o or_o mean_o house_v let_v they_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n afterward_o protest_v 11.27_o math._n 10.24_o joh._n 15.20_o luke_n 2.7_o math._n 8.20_o gen._n 18.11_o 2._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n if_o their_o lodging_n be_v homely_a and_o base_a let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o take_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n if_o their_o clothing_n be_v poor_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v molest_v with_o nakedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hunger_n thirst_n or_o be_v a_o cold_a let_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n protest_v that_o himself_o also_o hunger_v thirst_v and_o be_v a_o cold_a as_o also_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o also_o affirm_v in_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a if_o in_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o thirst_v they_o have_v but_o water_n or_o small_a beer_n let_v they_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 19.28_o john_n 19.28_o to_o who_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o minister_v vinegar_n to_o drink_v if_o after_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o poverty_n 11.24_o heb._n 11.24_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 1_o exod._n 3_o 1_o refuse_v it_o and_o account_v reproach_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n forsake_v all_o and_o become_v a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o another_o man_n 29_o if_o rich_a man_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v great_a commodity_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o world_n let_v the_o poor_a think_v that_o many_o time_n they_o sleep_v not_o so_o quiet_o as_o they_o also_o that_o their_o carnal_a commodity_n have_v their_o recompense_n in_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o also_o remember_v 13.22_o math._n 13.22_o that_o riches_n make_v not_o a_o man_n bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a 16.9_o luke_n 16.9_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o offend_v god_n as_o also_o they_o be_v sometime_o term_v thorn_n &_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 19.23_o math._n 19.23_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o 2.5_o luke_n 2.8_o math_n 11.5_o james_n 2.5_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o shepherd_n so_o usual_o the_o gospel_n be_v especial_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o s_n james_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o be_v poor_a 6.17_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o treasure_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n but_o to_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o live_a god_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o daily_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 15._o luke_n 15._o as_o for_o manna_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n have_v good_n in_o the_o waste_n of_o they_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v fall_v into_o poverty_n think_v upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o return_v thereto_o so_o shall_v
whereof_o the_o one_o do_v signify_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v or_o learn_v to_o know_v your_o ignorance_n or_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v return_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o offend_v god_n consider_v that_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o amend_v command_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v and_o the_o other_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a folly_n for_o when_o god_n say_v convert_v &_o return_v to_o i_o namely_o by_o amendment_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o transgress_v his_o law_n we_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n &_o by_o amend_v we_o turn_v back_o and_o go_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o demand_v what_o way_n the_o idolater_n fornicator_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n covetous_a person_n dreamer_n blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v certain_a and_o ready_a even_o they_o that_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n that_o forsake_v life_n they_o go_v to_o death_n and_o run_v from_o god_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o devil_n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o people_n do_v resolute_o pronounce_v 27.26_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o rom._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n &_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o paris_n take_v his_o way_n into_o spain_n and_o yet_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o way_n through_o flanders_n or_o holland_n every_o man_n will_v scorn_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a person_n that_o go_v far_o amiss_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o who_o take_v no_o course_n to_o amend_v but_o continue_v in_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v &_o uphold_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o every_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v senseless_a and_o great_o out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n 2_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a madness_n or_o pernicious_a folly_n than_o by_o offend_v god_n to_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n jesus_n christ_n in_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v just_o say_v be_v you_o wise_a &_o better_o advise_v and_o convert_v &_o return_v to_o i_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n shall_v ask_v the_o sinner_n will_v thou_o amend_v will_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n with_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o desperate_a but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o lord_n god_n forbid_v yet_o have_v not_o god_n good_a cause_n to_o reply_v why_o thou_o take_v the_o way_n thither_o thy_o work_n do_v lead_v to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o amend_v but_o how_o lord_n be_v better_o advise_v as_o now_o thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o turn_v &_o convert_v thou_o to_o i_o where_o thou_o go_v from_o heaven_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o hell_n turn_v back_o leave_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o &_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n amend_v thy_o life_n thus_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o thy_o face_n unto_o i_o go_v from_o hell_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o deed_n say_v s._n augustin_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o 195_o prosper_v in_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n se._n 91._o sc._n 195_o not_o by_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o by_o alteration_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o dissimilitude_n separate_v we_o from_o he_o so_o do_v resemblance_n and_o imitation_n conjoin_v we_o with_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woe_n be_v this_o say_v he_o by_o displease_v god_n to_o abandon_v this_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n let_v this_o commandment_n therefore_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v and_o convert_v unto_o i_o waken_v and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v to_o convert_v unto_o god_n if_o a_o merchant_n seem_v willing_a to_o trust_v another_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v bankrupt_a with_o all_o his_o good_n one_o warning_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o reclaim_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o beware_v or_o to_o allege_v many_o reason_n to_o withhold_v he_o the_o only_a fear_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n will_v be_v reason_n and_o exhortation_n sufficient_a what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v that_o be_v amend_v and_o note_v that_o by_o offend_a god_n &_o so_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n we_o endanger_v ourselves_o yea_o we_o do_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o loose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a madness_n and_o ungrateful_a rage_n to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_o advise_v that_o we_o may_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o by_o amendment_n preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o eight_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v of_o the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 8._o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o let_v we_o note_v three_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o by_o this_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8.11_o math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n again_o 7.21_o math._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o math._n 19.14_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 17.21_o luke_n 17.21_o also_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o time_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 11.11_o col._n 4.11_o math._n 11.11_o these_o only_o be_v my_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o as_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v best_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereto_o we_o also_o refeere_a this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.44.45_o math._n 13.3_o &_o 13.44.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o diverse_a ground_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ministry_n bring_v not_o fruit_n in_o all_o man_n likewise_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o a_o merchant_n that_o seek_v for_o good_a pearl_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o high_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 2_o all_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ought_v
mighty_o to_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n first_o when_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n therein_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o estate_n of_o bruit_n beast_n who_o by_o their_o death_n be_v reduce_v to_o naught_o for_o as_o for_o man_n when_o they_o die_v all_o be_v not_o death_n with_o they_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v amend_v their_o life_n shall_v depart_v into_o a_o life_n replenish_v with_o all_o glory_n joy_n and_o incomprehensible_a &_o eternal_a felicity_n here_o signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_a do_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n 12._o dan._n 12._o many_o say_v daniel_n that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o other_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 5.28_o john_n 5.28_o this_o sentence_n do_v jesus_n christ_n confirm_v say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o even_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n may_v be_v exalt_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o contrariwise_o the_o disobedient_a swallow_v up_o with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v &_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 4.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v i_o summon_v thou_o before_o god_n &_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a 17.31_o acts._n 17.31_o as_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o old_a resolute_a point_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v this_o generation_n 10.15_o math._n 12.41_o math._n 10.15_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o town_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n these_o threaten_n will_v have_v be_v of_o small_a weight_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o obdurate_a in_o wickedness_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a death_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n the_o rather_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o bless_v for_o those_o that_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a 25.31_o math._n 25.31_o s._n matthew_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o form_n thereof_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a &_o to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o such_o as_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n increase_v in_o faith_n work_v in_o love_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o in_o deed_n since_o it_o be_v so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o thing_n before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mandarens_n august_n in_o his_o epist_n 42._o to_o mandarens_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n as_o the_o flood_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o delivery_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o return_n from_o the_o same_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o other_o like_a matter_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o neither_o can_v we_o any_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o if_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o understanding_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a if_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o will_v reward_v the_o righteous_a that_o amend_v their_o life_n &_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n but_o this_o reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o very_a seldom_o as_o both_o the_o prophet_n manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o 71._o psalm_n and_o experience_n do_v daily_o teach_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o wherein_o the_o righteous_a have_v their_o reward_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o discourse_n do_v s._n paul_n confirm_v in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o see_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1.5_o 2._o thes_n 1.5_o and_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n or_o justice_n in_o god_n he_o uphold_v &_o to_o the_o contrary_n do_v show_v that_o the_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n that_o they_o suffer_v be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o do_v also_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o us._n but_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v even_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n &_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n &_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o even_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v poor_a upon_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o righteous_a will_v it_o be_v with_o he_o most_o horrible_o &_o eternal_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v persecute_v even_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o act._n 3_o 21._o shall_v be_v then_o
our_o body_n life_n or_o earthly_a good_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o we_o do_v without_o comparison_n more_o daunt_v and_o quail_v we_o than_o the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o let_v we_o therefore_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o natural_o we_o love_v the_o body_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o good_n &_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n better_o than_o the_o tresure_n of_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o set_v the_o caâ—t_n before_o the_o horse_n do_v first_o and_o much_o more_o seek_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o soul_n neither_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a 5_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o correct_v these_o corruption_n &_o so_o amend_v our_o life_n 45._o math._n 13.44_o &_o 45._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sound_a he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o bui_v that_o field_n also_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a value_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o so_o excellent_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n of_o so_o great_a price_n even_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a ministry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o first_o &_o especial_o seek_v after_o and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o merchant_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v all_o that_o we_o account_v to_o be_v precious_a concern_v this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6_o and_o in_o deed_n first_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o employ_v this_o holy_a ministry_n to_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o and_o so_o be_v they_o get_v on_o to_o the_o first_o step_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o first_o gate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o there_o be_v also_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v enter_v and_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n in_o show_n keep_v the_o place_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v requisite_a moreover_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o us._n for_o as_o all_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o righteousness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a to_o enrer_n into_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n be_v first_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o fervent_a charity_n unless_o we_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o mind_n unless_o in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v feel_v a_o good_a conscience_n conjoin_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o also_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v write_v 6.9_o john_n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a man_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o evil_a speaker_n nor_o ravisher_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o before_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n he_o waken_v we_o say_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o cast_v off_o all_o illusion_n and_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o amendment_n &_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o other_o like_a corruption_n we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v two_o gate_n to_o a_o town_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o enter_v the_o first_o unless_o we_o also_o pass_v through_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o in_o live_v as_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n newness_n of_o life_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_a amendment_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 13._o mat._n 13._o also_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o amend_v in_o three_o point_n first_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a that_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o they_o vanish_z away_z and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v even_o violent_o catch_v away_o by_o satan_n second_o we_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v to_o bear_v in_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n good_n dignity_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o good_a humour_n of_o patience_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n the_o sunny_a heat_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o make_v this_o sacred_a seed_n unfruitful_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o a_o wash_a sow_n to_o her_o mire_n thirdlye_o 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 2.12_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o stiffele_v so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n &_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n do_v not_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n these_o three_o pernicious_a inconuemence_v must_v we_o avoid_v and_o amend_v in_o case_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8_o now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o parable_n that_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o be_v thereof_o together_o for_o the_o induce_n of_o we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shaâ—be_v small_a and_o this_o do_v our_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n confirm_v say_v 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 13.23_o mat._n 7_o 13._o luke_n 13.23_o and_o contrariwise_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o s._n luke_n note_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o one_o that_o have_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o joyful_a tiding_n because_o many_o do_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o especial_a grace_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n always_o except_v such_o as_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a pain_n for_o they_o do_v maintain_v merit_n they_o forge_v a_o faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o gospel_n and_o without_o christ_n they_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o either_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o to_o be_v save_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v short_a they_o give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o idolater_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n by_o their_o work_n they_o obstinate_o make_v not_o neither_o show_v themselves_o abominable_a true_o they_o belie_v jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o large_a and_o wide_a and_o not_o only_o many_o shall_v enter_v in_o thereat_o but_o even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o man_n do_v very_o infer_v albeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o rock_v man_n on_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o save_v they_o 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o first_o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v before_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o evident_o show_v that_o all_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o not_o they_o only_a that_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n 13.26_o phil._n 2.16_o acts._n 5.20_o eph._n 6.15_o act_n 14.3_o and_o 20_o 32._o and_o 13.26_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n can_v they_o then_o lie_v hold_v of_o whereby_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v that_o such_o man_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o peace_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o peace_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o god_n the_o creator_n unknowen_a as_o a_o redeemer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n or_o life_n everlasting_a do_v not_o this_o error_n likewise_o abolish_v the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o dispensation_n to_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o only_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v that_o of_o their_o particular_a malice_n shall_v have_v declare_v a_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n or_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v public_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o or_o may_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o idolater_n let_v he_o never_o come_v at_o sermon_n let_v he_o never_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o no_o religion_n let_v he_o burn_v in_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n yea_o let_v he_o foster_v up_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n yet_o if_o otherwise_o he_o live_v honest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o his_o salvation_n 10_o these_o be_v such_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o confound_v they_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o small_a for_o if_o unto_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o christ_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o likewise_o if_o unto_o those_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n we_o do_v adjoine_v all_o those_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o neither_o live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n namely_o that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o small_a flock_n that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o gather_v two_o point_n that_o shall_v mighty_o induce_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n first_o that_o we_o must_v practice_v the_o exhortation_n that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v thereof_o when_o he_o say_v labour_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o how_o by_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_o amendment_n 13.24_o luke_n 13.24_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o consequentlye_o of_o these_o curse_a dispensation_n to_o offend_v god_n when_o we_o be_v attempt_v hereto_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o sin_n lead_v unto_o death_n so_o must_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n everlasting_a neither_o must_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o most_o man_n do_v live_v thus_o we_o can_v make_v a_o world_n apart_o if_o thou_o follow_v this_o world_n &_o take_v the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v with_o the_o world_n go_v into_o destruction_n 11_o second_o the_o more_o steadfast_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o save_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v we_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v by_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o destruction_n &_o let_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o woe_n kindle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o courageous_o reject_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o daily_a amendment_n of_o life_n we_o may_v final_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peac_n e_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
6._o heb._n 2.14_o &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n when_o by_o die_v he_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o by_o rise_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n do_v he_o not_o by_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o so_o near_o our_o father_n &_o other_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n well_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcomen_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n well_o have_v they_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o figure_n unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o this_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2d_o john_n 1_o 2d_o so_o this_o lamb_n do_v afterward_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n well_o do_v they_o stay_v and_o oft_o innocent_a beast_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o death_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o consequent_o hope_v of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n with_o surety_n wherein_o man_n the_o principal_a debtor_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n &_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 5_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v full_a payment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o consequent_o also_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o also_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n term_v the_o former_a sin_n 3.24_o coloss_n 2.14_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 3.24_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o because_o until_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o nail_v those_o obligation_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o have_v then_o satisfy_v &_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n circumcision_n with_o other_o like_a ordenance_n of_o the_o law_n abolish_v at_o his_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o have_v be_v witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v yet_o bind_v beside_o not_o content_a to_o have_v by_o this_o abolition_n as_o it_o be_v cancel_a these_o obligation_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v baptism_n and_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v authentical_a acquittance_n and_o witness_n of_o payment_n make_v 6_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n and_o banish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n now_o do_v i_o go_v to_o make_v payment_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a to_o reestablish_v they_o in_o state_n requisite_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n amend_v therefore_o for_o it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o feel_v your_o justification_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o yourselves_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o i_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o resurrection_n but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o remain_v harden_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o and_o mortify_v the_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n fraud_n whore_n doom_n insolency_n drunkenness_n riot_n hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o other_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o amend_v by_o grow_v in_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v quench_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o with_o most_o villainous_a ingratitude_n treâ—d_v under_o foot_n this_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n here_o offer_v the_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v speak_v hereof_o for_o their_o continue_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n albeit_o obscure_a and_o a_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v but_o you_o to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n unless_o you_o amend_v shall_v incur_v a_o condemnation_n without_o comparison_n more_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o never_o see_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o far_o off_o and_o obscure_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v amend_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n to_o your_o confusion_n 7_o we_o be_v furthermore_o to_o consider_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v also_o by_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11._o heb._n 11._o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n shall_v either_o in_o piety_n or_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n excel_v john_n baptist_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a prophet_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o ample_o particular_o and_o evident_o to_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o what_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n have_v there_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n very_o god_n and_o very_a man_n likewise_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n king_n &_o prophet_n consequent_o of_o his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n moreover_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n a_o mystery_n &_o secret_a 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n contain_v a_o wonderful_a wisdom_n then_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n weâ—e_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o ever_o without_o comparison_n so_o plentiful_o as_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n term_v it_o regeneration_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n true_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v amend_v as_o indeed_o 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o what_o excuse_n may_v we_o pretend_v if_o have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o light_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o give_v
say_v then_o do_v he_o see_v it_o and_o count_v it_o he_o prepare_v it_o also_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o they_o that_o do_v know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v true_o wise_a so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o wisdom_n be_v very_a fool_n albeit_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o that_o be_v esteem_v wise_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n foolish_a christian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6_o these_o seven_o aforesaid_a folly_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o for_o the_o good_a and_o due_a amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a folly_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a circumspect_a and_o better_o advise_v hereafter_o for_o as_o in_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o think_v better_a of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n in_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o &_o so_o not_o to_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o not_o know_v wherefore_o we_o live_v and_o so_o live_v at_o random_n not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o judge_a god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o wicked_a through_o their_o prosperity_n to_o be_v bless_v believe_v our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n our_o perfect_a and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o be_v short_a in_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a because_o we_o be_v wise_a as_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o fool_n as_o christian_n be_v i_o say_v possess_v of_o all_o these_o folly_n the_o same_o be_v against_o we_o so_o many_o rope_n and_o strong_a chain_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n wherewith_o to_o pull_v we_o on_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o offend_v god_n to_o heap_v iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n and_o consequent_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n from_o heaven_n from_o life_n &_o everlasting_a glory_n &_o to_o follow_v after_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hell_n fire_n in_o to_z death_n &_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v all_o wise_a almighty_a all_o just_a and_o true_a we_o do_v love_n fear_v and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o if_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o short_o we_o do_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n live_v as_o we_o will_v even_o at_o death_n wish_v we_o have_v live_v if_o know_v wherefore_o we_o do_v live_v we_o do_v refer_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o judge_v of_o man_n felicity_n or_o misery_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o do_v even_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n albeit_o in_o tribulation_n be_v bless_v and_o the_o wicked_a though_o in_o prosperity_n accurse_v if_o renounce_v the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v listen_v unto_o and_o believe_v the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o our_o god_n to_o conclude_v if_o considerd_v that_o all_o discretion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o folly_n also_o if_o understanding_n that_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n &_o man_n devoid_a of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v christian_n &_o therefore_o we_o convert_v and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o i_o say_v we_o do_v thus_o convert_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v final_o become_v inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o amend_v the_o second_o book_n that_o man_n know_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n 1._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a folly_n wherewith_o man_n be_v possess_v be_v the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n rest_v in_o walk_v in_o his_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n also_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o this_o folly_n namely_o to_o offend_v god_n so_o we_o ought_v by_o amend_v our_o life_n hereafter_o to_o become_v more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v now_o be_v we_o more_o particular_o to_o understand_v wherein_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o amend_v the_o first_o point_n therefore_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n have_v obtain_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o participate_v in_o the_o same_o many_o there_o be_v who_o with_o their_o body_n assist_v at_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o disallow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o since_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n reason_n will_v that_o we_o likewise_o shall_v glorify_v he_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v both_o in_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n inasmuch_o as_o man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o cleanse_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o pollution_n that_o we_o may_v as_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v fulfil_v our_o sanctification_n 7.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.20_o 1._o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o sacrilegious_a and_o intolerable_a division_n to_o give_v over_o our_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o reserve_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n will_v the_o worst_a husband_n among_o man_n be_v content_a that_o his_o wise_a prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o whoredoome_v shall_v say_v for_o excuse_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v christ_n member_n and_o that_o apply_v they_o to_o whoredom_n we_o take_v they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v idolatry_n whoredom_n he_o therefore_o that_o with_o his_o body_n assi_v at_o idolatry_n dismember_v himself_o from_o jesus_n christ_n 6_o 1._o cor._n 6_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o idol_n 2_o in_o this_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reply_v as_o these_o man_n do_v say_v we_o disallow_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o know_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 10_o 1._o cor._n 10_o he_o add_v i_o speak_v as_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a then_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o as_o the_o communicant_n by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n have_v a_o participation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n so_o they_o that_o be_v assistant_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o express_o say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o say_v he_o afterward_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v all_o replication_n he_o add_v do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o we_o allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v our_o heart_n thereto_o or_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o assist_v with_o our_o body_n
premise_n confirm_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n only_o the_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o so_o be_v there_o but_o two_o house_n the_o one_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v &_o norce_v together_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o child_n &_o domestical_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v they_o 2.19_o ephe._n 2.19_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o be_v forrener_n &_o stranger_n as_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o christ_n himself_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n my_o father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n replenish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n there_o by_o to_o climb_v &_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v at_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o access_n or_o entry_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3_o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o that_o without_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v &_o consequent_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n second_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n be_v by_o this_o title_n advowed_a to_o be_v pillar_n thereof_o by_o confess_v preach_v &_o defend_v it_o before_o &_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o by_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n but_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n because_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o title_n mother_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o show_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o the_o novise_n that_o suckle_v we_o with_o her_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o tutrix_n that_o bring_v up_o guide_v &_o govern_v we_o until_o that_o have_v put_v of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o be_v not_o god_n child_n which_o be_v more_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n 4._o eph._n 4._o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v advowed_a to_o be_v saint_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereunto_o be_v hold_v as_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o satan_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o consideration_n shall_v minister_v as_o great_a terror_n &_o confusion_n to_o these_o as_o contentment_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o &_o s._n john_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v they_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n renounce_v idolatry_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o depart_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v have_v entry_n &_o access_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o have_v the_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n &_o final_o renounce_v all_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o frequent_a sermon_n chap._n 3._o the_o premise_n shall_v we_o much_o the_o better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v comprise_v principal_o in_o three_o point_n in_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o public_a invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v preach_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o thereby_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o church_n 10.27_o joh._n 10.27_o and_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8.47_o joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n hear_v i_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v in_o these_o titel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v thereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o ephe._n 6.15_o act._n 14.3_o act._n 20.32_o act._n 13.26_o act._n 5.20_o phil._n 2.15_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n salvation_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o salvation_n &_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whereupon_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v more_o dear_a or_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o except_o we_o be_v illuminate_v we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o where_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 13.47_o mat._n 5.14_o esa_n 49.6_o act._n 13.47_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o mean_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o so_o therefore_o desire_v to_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n must_v diligent_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v be_v the_o light_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o no_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v saint_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o say_v 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v save_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o preach_n if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v 4.16_o heb._n 1_o 16._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o accurse_v saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o
of_o every_o one_o indifferent_o or_o that_o we_o will_v not_o care_v although_o afterward_o they_o live_v other_o wise_a than_o may_v beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a then_o will_v they_o sure_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o some_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o peradventure_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o some_o christian_a admonition_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o afterward_o walk_v in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o mislike_n they_o shall_v find_v some_o discontent_a person_n who_o to_o mislike_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n charge_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a tyranny_n &_o inquisition_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v consist_v without_o some_o order_n and_z as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o if_o no_o city_n or_o family_n can_v long_o continue_v without_o establishment_n of_o some_o order_n and_o government_n then_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a it_o be_v therein_o to_o erect_v and_o observe_v some_o government_n which_o we_o term_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n as_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o to_o uphold_v it_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n must_v not_o be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o harborow_n for_o dissolute_a person_n and_o unbelieve_a unthrist_n and_o as_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o term_v they_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n then_o must_v there_o be_v some_o order_n 21.13_o jere._n 7.11_o mat._n 21.13_o whereby_o to_o purge_v and_o preserve_v it_o from_o such_o 4_o particular_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v some_o testimony_n that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o communicate_v therewith_o be_v take_v to_o be_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o lead_v any_o offensive_a life_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o may_v continue_v therein_o by_o try_v themselves_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n godliness_n &_o love_n until_o either_o by_o revolt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n offensive_a conversation_n or_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o christian_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n whereto_o nevertheless_o upon_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v again_o admit_v let_v those_o therefore_o that_o stumble_n at_o this_o order_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o communion_n even_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o order_n be_v maintain_v and_o all_o person_n subject_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o confusion_n as_o indifferent_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o fornicator_n drunkard_n thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o like_a offensive_a people_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v a_o most_o grievous_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o condemnation_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o so_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o do_v admit_v they_o when_o christ_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v cry_v amend_v your_o life_n they_o speak_v also_o to_o such_o people_n that_o they_o understanding_n how_o requisite_a this_o order_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n accommodate_v themselves_o thereto_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 5_o some_o there_o be_v that_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o they_o can_v say_v they_o resolve_v where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o stumble_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v and_o still_o find_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o themselves_o these_o man_n shame_v to_o be_v repute_v either_o half_a papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n do_v sometime_o frequent_a sermon_n but_o they_o stay_v there_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o church_n yea_o they_o even_o do_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o the_o offence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o stand_v a_o loose_a yet_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o must_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o allow_v no_o church_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o entry_n into_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o themselves_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n overtake_v with_o some_o sharp_a storm_n of_o wether_n will_v they_o stand_v still_o and_o seek_v no_o covert_n until_o some_o great_a thick_a leave_a tree_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o defend_v they_o be_v they_o without_o fault_n the_o only_a pride_n that_o possess_v they_o make_v they_o to_o condemn_v all_o church_n consider_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o none_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o offence_n and_o corruption_n 18.1_o mat._n 18.1_o and_o consequent_o have_v such_o a_o mislike_n that_o they_o think_v no_o bread_n good_a in_o christ_n church_n which_o consist_v but_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o traitor_n 26.65_o mat._n 26.65_o there_o be_v ambitious_a disputation_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o s._n peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o 26.69_o mat._n 26.69_o how_o many_o fault_n and_o corruption_n do_v saint_n paul_n note_n and_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seven_o flourish_a church_n of_o asia_n â—_o apoc._n 2._o &_o â—_o yet_o all_o that_o join_v in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v account_v faithful_a &_o choose_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o without_o unbeliever_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o at_o man_n liberty_n whether_o they_o shall_v communicate_v or_o abstain_v but_o a_o precept_n from_o god_n do_v this_o say_v jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o 9.13_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o mat._n 26.27_o num._n 9.13_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n again_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o god_n in_o old_a time_n ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passove_a and_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v no_o long_o account_v any_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o fear_v his_o judgement_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n life_n in_o the_o decretal_a cap._n omnis_fw-la depen_v &_o remiss_a platina_n in_o his_o life_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o often_o do_v communicate_v than_o they_o now_o do_v in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o communicate_v shall_v be_v better_o frequent_v than_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v zepherin_o mean_a to_o permit_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n and_o sloth_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v never_o communicate_v and_o so_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n if_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n
be_v either_o naught_o or_o tend_v to_o evyll_n the_o reason_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o liberty_n to_o riotous_a licentiousness_n and_o other_o wantonness_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v vanity_n the_o heart_n to_o covet_v and_o thirst_n thereafter_o the_o hand_n to_o beat_v to_o strike_v and_o oppress_v the_o foot_n to_o run_v after_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o tongue_n to_o backbite_v lie_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o member_n be_v instrument_n of_o iniquity_n 6.19_o rom._n 6.19_o as_o saint_n paul_n term_v they_o 3_o hereby_o may_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v perceive_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n exhortation_n say_v amend_v your_o life_n stretch_v very_o far_o also_o that_o many_o be_v the_o vice_n that_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v especial_o consider_v how_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v we_o 16.24_o rom._n 8.13_o ehe_fw-ge 4.22_o col._n 3.9_o math._n 16.24_o not_o to_o mortify_v two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o also_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deduction_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v therefore_o deal_v sometime_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o vice_n that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v according_a as_o the_o name_n do_v import_v some_o generality_n or_o do_v best_a fit_v our_o intent_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o understand_v that_o the_o amenment_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o vice_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o general_n chap._n 9_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o love_n which_o have_v two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o god_n 3.16_o math._n 22._o 1._o john_n 4.19_o ephe._n 2.4_o rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o as_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o second_o to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o as_o for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o same_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v proceed_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n yea_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n to_o die_v for_o us._n this_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o do_v therefore_o bind_v we_o most_o fervent_o to_o love_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o a_o cold_a stone_n by_o li_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n in_o the_o warm_a sun_n gather_v heat_n so_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n shall_v kindle_v they_o in_o his_o love_n 13_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o john_n 13.33_o august_n upon_o johns_n gospel_n 1._o cor._n 13_o as_o for_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n john_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n and_o as_o all_o god_n child_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n hereby_o also_o say_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o participate_v in_o many_o other_o my_o benefit_n they_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n life_n sense_n reason_n and_o common_a preservation_n among_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o sacrament_n prophesy_v knowledge_n faith_n to_o work_v miracle_n distribution_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o even_o the_o give_n of_o their_o body_n to_o fire_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o by_o these_o my_o benefit_n charity_n augustine_n in_o praise_n of_o charity_n which_o even_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n may_v also_o have_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v love_n and_o be_v wicked_a not_o without_o reason_n therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o say_v neither_o circumcision_n avail_v anything_o neither_o uncircumcision_n 5.6_o cal_n 5.6_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o do_v most_o testify_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o whereto_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o be_v love_n charity_n augustine_n in_o praise_n of_o charity_n which_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o true_a augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n prosper_v in_o his_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n it_o must_v so_o proceed_v from_o our_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o love_v not_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o which_o we_o love_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v we_o to_o gather_v three_o point_n first_o that_o albeit_o some_o heathen_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v work_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o love_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o no_o true_a or_o lively_a charity_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o only_o do_v know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o indeed_o love_v aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v teach_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o act._n 15.9_o none_o therefore_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v true_a love_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o love_n to_o god_n second_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o vain_a we_o boast_v that_o we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n john_n note_v say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n the_o same_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v 10_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o rom_n 13_o 10_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o three_o hereby_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n neither_o our_o neighbour_n unless_o our_o love_n to_o he_o proceed_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o also_o love_v god_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o love_v both_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o the_o better_a that_o we_o may_v yet_o understand_v what_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o and_o explain_v this_o duty_n by_o two_o very_a natural_a and_o just_a rule_n which_o necessary_o do_v ensue_v the_o first_o by_o this_o ancient_a proverb_n common_a even_o among_o the_o heathen_a severus_n lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n do_v not_o otherwise_o by_o another_o than_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o alexander_n severus_n a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n have_v this_o sentence_n ordinary_o in_o his_o mouth_n thereby_o reprove_v such_o as_o wrong_a or_o injury_v other_o yea_o in_o publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o transgressor_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o do_v not_o
man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o seek_v a_o high_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o one_o may_v go_v before_o he_o for_o ambition_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o see_v whence_o he_o come_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v go_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v aspire_v every_o soldier_n desire_v to_o be_v captain_n be_v a_o captain_n he_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o if_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o all_o europe_n he_o then_o will_v covet_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n great_a alexander_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o realm_n that_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o &_o therefore_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n refuse_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o then_o make_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o half_a his_o dominion_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n book_n justin_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o such_o alexander_n be_v there_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereto_o tend_v this_o royal_a device_n take_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o mooâ—_n until_o she_o fill_v her_o whole_a compass_n also_o of_o a_o emperor_n farther_o be_v not_o these_o evident_a testomony_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v ambitious_a and_o unsatiable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v by_o increase_n that_o the_o same_o increase_n do_v whet_v the_o appetite_n and_o still_o minister_v more_o increase_n to_o the_o unsatiable_a covet_v of_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o in_o estate_n or_o dignity_n either_o in_o town_n province_n or_o kingdom_n be_v second_o but_o he_o aspire_v to_o climb_v and_o to_o be_v first_o if_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a degree_n as_o king_n yet_o to_o be_v next_o to_o his_o person_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o i_o will_v be_v next_o to_o thou_o 20.20_o 1._o sam_n 23_o 17._o math._n 20.20_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o james_n make_v a_o petition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o one_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 1.9_o 3._o john_n 1.9_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a saint_n john_n also_o tax_v one_o diotrephes_n that_o covet_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n caesar_n plu._n in_o the_o life_n of_o juli._n caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n julius_n caesar_n when_o some_o marvel_v that_o in_o a_o little_a town_n where_o they_o pass_v through_o there_o be_v strife_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a free_o say_v that_o himself_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o little_a town_n than_o the_o second_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n at_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o do_v not_o they_o demand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 18.1_o mark_n 9.34_o math._n 18.1_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o solomon_n before_o have_v do_v and_o before_o they_o see_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n they_o demand_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v more_o he_o that_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v yet_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o climb_v even_o into_o heaven_n and_o as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o devil_n proceed_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n 14.13_o esa_n 14.13_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o esaie_n note_v where_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o they_o but_o of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babylon_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o besides_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o great_a alexander_n book_n valerius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n who_o by_o the_o readinge_n of_o anaxarchus_n understand_v that_o his_o master_n democritus_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a world_n cry_v out_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o valerius_n fit_o note_v yet_o speak_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o mortal_a man_n esteem_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v straight_v because_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o one_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o the_o go_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n require_v they_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n whereupon_o one_o name_v damis_n scorn_v his_o ambition_n and_o say_v well_o let_v we_o give_v alexander_n leave_v to_o be_v call_v god_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_a so_o exalt_v themselves_o consider_v that_o some_o who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o do_v boast_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n have_v grow_v to_o as_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n place_v themselves_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n because_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n &_o dignity_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o proceed_v far_o &_o share_v with_o god_n 69_o cap._n satis_fw-la dist_n 69_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o parasite_n to_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n conclude_v that_o since_o god_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n neither_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ambitious_a man_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o climb_v into_o heaven_n to_o become_v god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v great_a like_a unto_o god_n through_o his_o ambition_n fall_v so_o low_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o as_o this_o ambition_n burn_v in_o the_o hart_n flame_v even_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o no_o vice_n corruption_n sin_n or_o iniquity_n serm._n bern._n in_o his_o 40._o serm._n but_o it_o engender_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o plentiful_a in_o vicious_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a child_n ambition_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v a_o secret_a poison_n a_o hide_a sin_n a_o forger_n of_o fraud_n a_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spring_n of_o envy_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n a_o moth_a to_o holiness_n a_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n convert_n remedye_n into_o disease_n and_o medecine_n into_o languish_v first_o what_o poison_n or_o plague_n be_v more_o mortal_a than_o ambition_n whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o hasten_v more_o and_o more_o to_o death_n 4.5_o psal_n 51.7_o ephes_n 3.2_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o â—_o 4.5_o this_o unthankful_a ambition_n which_o be_v also_o the_o breeder_n of_o disobedience_n have_v infect_v we_o with_o this_o plague_n and_o scab_n that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n
5.16_o ephe._n 5.16_o we_o be_v in_o these_o long_a sit_n to_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o time_n for_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o contrary_n command_v we_o to_o redeem_v time_n but_o how_o by_o forsake_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o the_o rather_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o vocation_n if_o sit_v at_o such_o long_a feast_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o meditation_n and_o think_v that_o we_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o behold_v how_o unprofitable_o we_o be_v time_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a glut_v with_o delicacy_n when_o many_o other_o starve_v for_o hunger_n we_o will_v be_v even_o ashamed_a and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o here_o do_v this_o life_n beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v we_o thus_o watch_v for_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o albeit_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o past_o three_o or_o four_o sermon_n in_o a_o week_n while_o the_o body_n have_v at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o yet_o will_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o stand_v above_o his_o hour_n and_o never_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o feast_n that_o last_v four_o or_o five_o for_o custom_n and_o inclination_n breed_v content_a it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a if_o a_o man_n to_o a_o feast_n shall_v bring_v his_o black_a hour_n glass_n for_o a_o full_a end_n as_o he_o must_v to_o a_o sermon_n 10_o some_o excuse_n man_n will_v allege_v yet_o ground_v likewise_o upon_o vice_n and_o indeed_o this_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o excessive_a and_o sumptuous_a banquet_n proceed_v of_o the_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n before_o mention_v every_o man_n seek_v to_o make_v show_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o liberality_n above_o his_o companion_n no_o man_n will_v remain_v indebt_v to_o he_o that_o invit_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n every_o one_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v note_v of_o poverty_n or_o pinch_a if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o look_v to_o be_v repute_v sober_a a_o reformer_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o give_v example_n to_o other_o to_o change_v vice_n into_o virtue_n 34._o poâ—tius_n cato_n livy_n lib._n 34._o a_o certain_a heathen_a say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o a_o man_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o poverty_n covetousness_n or_o spare_v but_o to_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o christian_n who_o god_n by_o so_o many_o precept_n and_o decree_n have_v command_v to_o keep_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n constant_o to_o reject_v such_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o our_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n but_o we_o can_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v why_o because_o that_o still_o we_o will_v seem_v better_a than_o other_o man_n great_a than_o we_o be_v and_o of_o more_o ability_n than_o we_o may_v bear_v oh_o curse_a ambition_n and_o pride_n which_o to_o maintain_v we_o do_v reject_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o neglect_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o thy_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o that_o thy_o plenty_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o need_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n 11_o well_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n alow_v we_o to_o feast_v and_o thereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o restrain_v man_n to_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n respite_n god_n have_v create_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v use_v yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o life_n it_o must_v be_v in_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n they_o must_v be_v powder_v with_o christian_a speech_n and_o discourse_n beseem_v god_n child_n there_o must_v be_v no_o excess_n either_o in_o plenty_n in_o delicacy_n either_o in_o long_o sit_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o needy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o tribulation_n 61_o amos._n 61_o our_o guest_n must_v be_v such_o as_o to_o maintain_v amity_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v god_n to_o conclude_v the_o root_n of_o ambition_n that_o lurk_v therein_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n benefit_n we_o may_v confess_v his_o liberality_n to_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o expect_v other_o to_o be_v example_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o let_v we_o purchase_v this_o holy_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n shall_v reform_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v haste_n 119.60_o psal_n 119.60_o and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o general_n chap._n 15._o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o banquete_n before_o reproove_v do_v here_o minister_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o in_o general_a then_o perticulerlie_o in_o some_o kind_n as_o in_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n licorousnesse_n and_o fornication_n as_o concern_v voluptuousness_n in_o general_a we_o have_v a_o number_n of_o say_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a whereby_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o have_v be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o dangerous_a pernicious_a and_o not_o beseem_v man_n architas_n the_o tarentine_n say_v age_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a age_n there_o be_v no_o pestilence_n more_o mortal_a than_o voluptuousness_n add_v that_o thereof_o proceed_v all_o treason_n against_o the_o country_n subversion_n of_o common_a wealth_n secret_a communication_n with_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o enterprise_n so_o wicked_a but_o by_o voluptuousness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v wrought_v thereunto_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n by_o many_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n or_o more_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a than_o the_o same_o and_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o lust_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o voluptuousness_n virtue_n can_v subsist_v he_o say_v far_a that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o cayus_n fabritius_n be_v send_v to_o king_n pyrrhus_n he_o hear_v that_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v one_o that_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v aught_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o voluptuousness_n and_o that_o when_o two_o roman_a lord_n hear_v he_o talk_v thereof_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o samnite_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n than_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o great_a facility_n be_v overcome_v the_o like_a do_v antisthenes_n hear_v one_o command_v pleasure_n also_o wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o like_a counsel_n do_v cyrus_n follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o lydian_n book_n justine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n who_o he_o have_v subdue_v for_o take_v away_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o lose_v their_o accustom_a valour_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v together_o therewith_o forget_v also_o all_o courage_n to_o rebel_v 2_o this_o voluptuousness_n engender_v so_o many_o vice_n and_o villainy_n that_o such_o as_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o dream_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o at_o a_o man_n wake_v vanish_v away_o do_v say_v somewhat_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n adrian_n go_v a_o little_a far_o when_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o pill_n outward_o fair_o guilt_n and_o roll_v in_o sugar_n but_o within_o full_a of_o bitterness_n yet_o go_v he_o far_o than_o they_o all_o which_o say_v that_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n be_v twin_n for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o repentance_n be_v at_o hand_n hold_v she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n ready_a to_o supplant_v she_o and_o thereupon_o some_o have_v say_v that_o she_o resemble_v a_o smile_n which_o present_o be_v turn_v to_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o indeed_o pleasure_n fly_v and_o slide_v away_o leave_v rather_o cause_n of_o repentance_n than_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n other_o have_v compare_v she_o to_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o full_a
but_o the_o drunken_a man_n cast_v up_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o wine_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o body_n produce_v a_o witness_n which_o cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o such_o excess_n &_o profanation_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n as_o will_v swallow_v he_o up_o in_o the_o terrible_a sea_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n the_o drunkard_n say_v saint_n augustine_n pour_v in_o his_o wine_n 5.11_o aug._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n 1._o cor._n 6.10_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n and_o make_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o contempt_n to_o the_o angel_n a_o scorn_n to_o man_n deprive_v of_o virtue_n and_o a_o confusion_n with_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n denounce_v to_o drunkard_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o vice_n he_o prohibit_v all_o conversation_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o drunkenness_n 10_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o drunkard_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yield_v account_n of_o god_n good_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v by_o drunkenness_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o his_o so_o good_a creature_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v induce_v rather_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o for_o destroy_v their_o body_n with_o wine_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o sober_a use_n thereof_o to_o preserve_v they_o as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n sermon_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 2d_o august_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o usual_a infirmity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o he_o that_o force_v another_o to_o drink_v himself_o drink_v saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v drunken_a little_o do_v we_o think_v upon_o these_o judgment_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o confess_v with_o our_o lip_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n nor_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n thereof_o again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n as_o we_o read_v of_o ela_n king_n of_o israel_n ammon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 21.34_o 2._o kin._n 16.9_o 2._o sam._n 13._o dan._n 5_o luke_n 21.34_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o other_o do_v not_o wine_n cast_v they_o as_o it_o be_v quick_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n not_o without_o reason_n do_v jesus_n christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o least_o that_o da_fw-mi e_z come_v on_o you_o at_o unaware_o be_v not_o drink_v say_v s._n paul_n with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 5.18_o eph._n 5.18_o but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v be_v without_o fill_v he_o wish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o wine_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n 13.13_o rom._n 13.13_o 11_o the_o same_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n but_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o any_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o we_o forsake_v these_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.7_o 1._o thes_n 5.7_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v say_v he_o be_v drink_v by_o night_n thereby_o teach_v that_o nothing_o so_o evil_a beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o he_o term_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n &_o child_n of_o light_n as_o darkness_n which_o if_o man_n even_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o by_o night_n neither_o then_o but_o upon_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lucill_n john_n 3.20_o senec._n ep._n 84._o to_o lucill_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o many_o thing_n say_v seneca_n do_v man_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n which_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 12_o this_o sole_a advertisement_n may_v suffice_v to_o resolve_v we_o to_o shun_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v it_o apoth_n pluto_n against_o the_o stoâ—kes_n &_o in_o his_o apoth_n answer_v by_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o do_v when_o we_o be_v drink_v but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o memory_n then_o fail_v we_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o their_o public_a banquet_n use_v to_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o helots_n a_o kind_n or_o servant_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o slave_n drunken_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o insolency_n and_o filthiness_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n their_o youth_n may_v learn_v what_o a_o villainous_a and_o abominable_a vice_n it_o be_v 13_o anacharsis_n marvel_v at_o the_o grecian_n who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o feast_n drink_v in_o small_a cup_n but_o when_o their_o thirst_n be_v over_o in_o great_a one_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a course_n as_o thirst_n decrease_v to_o increase_v in_o drink_n yet_o this_o corruption_n reproove_v by_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n yea_o and_o so_o that_o some_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v down_o will_v refrain_v from_o drink_n to_o the_o end_n the_o better_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o great_a blow_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o great_a cup_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n man_n will_v never_o be_v so_o greedy_a and_o inclinable_a to_o this_o corruption_n 3_o eras_n apo._n li._n 3_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o drink_v as_o socrates_n say_v such_o drink_n as_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n to_o drink_v with_o out_o thirst_n yet_o mean_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o lycurgus_n who_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o drunkenness_n command_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n lycurgus_n say_v plutarch_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v poet_n pluto_n of_o hear_v of_o poet_n when_o see_v some_o fall_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n it_o have_v be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o have_v dig_v well_n near_o to_o the_o vine_n &_o so_o by_o a_o sober_a god_n to_o have_v bridle_v and_o correct_v that_o frantic_a god_n as_o plato_n term_v he_o hereby_o note_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o licorishnes_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o lay_v and_o assuage_v it_o with_o water_n 14_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 23.29_o prover._n 23.29_o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v murmur_v to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v read_v or_o when_o it_o show_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n or_o go_v down_o pleasant_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o hurt_v like_o a_o cockatrice_n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n let_v we_o hereunto_o add_v his_o oration_n that_o defend_v the_o strength_n of_o wine_n oh_o you_o man_n how_o strong_a be_v wine_n 3.18_o 1._o esd_v 3.18_o it_o deceive_v all_o man_n that_o drink_v it_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o fatherless_a all_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n man_n &_o of_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n it_o turn_v every_o thought_n into_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o that_o one_o remember_v no_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n or_o debt_n it_o make_v every_o heart_n rich_a so_o that_o one_o remember_v neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n and_o cause_v to_o speak_v all_o thing_n by_o talent_n when_o man_n be_v drink_v they_o have_v
body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n more_o precious_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n so_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v and_o office_n consist_v in_o the_o establish_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n 15._o 1._o cron._n 15._o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o brief_a in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n how_o careful_a be_v david_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o his_o city_n how_o joyful_o with_o praise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o conduct_v it_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v to_o carry_v it_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o appoint_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n before_o it_o and_o how_o zealous_o do_v he_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o affectionate_a do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n 22._o 2._o cron._n 19_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 1._o cron._n 22._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n solomon_n what_o sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v he_o leave_v towards_o the_o build_n thereof_o 4_o asa_n king_n of_o juda_n touch_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n put_v down_o the_o strange_a altar_n the_o high_a place_n &_o other_o idolatry_n 14_o 2._o chro._n 14_o he_o command_v juda_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n for_o the_o same_o bless_a he_o mighty_o and_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o zara_n the_o aethiopian_a 15_o 2._o chro._n 15_o and_o rest_n from_o his_o enemy_n yea_o many_o other_o kindred_n namely_o of_o ephraim_n manasses_n and_o simeon_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 14.2_o 2._o chro._n 14.2_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 5_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n likewise_o give_v himself_o courageous_o to_o re-establish_a the_o service_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 17_o 2._o chro._n 17_o when_o he_o send_v man_n of_o authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o town_n of_o juda_n yea_o he_o send_v with_o they_o levites_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o juda_n who_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o town_n of_o juda_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v he_o in_o this_o good_a zeal_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o juda_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n he_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n ordain_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o they_o 6_o as_o for_o king_n ezechias_n the_o holy_a scripture_n great_o testify_v his_o godliness_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o 29._o 2._o chro._n 29._o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v you_o not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n have_v cleanse_v &_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n ezechias_n rise_v early_o &_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_n offer_v sin_n offering_n for_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o for_o juda_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o king_n &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o bow_a themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o praise_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v neither_o do_v this_o good_a king_n take_v care_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o over_o the_o which_o himself_o reign_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_o 30_o 2._o chro._n 30_o he_o send_v post_n throughout_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o messenger_n he_o make_v to_o they_o a_o excellent_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n whereupon_o albeit_o some_o do_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n 31_o 2._o chro._n 31_o yet_o nevertheless_o diverse_a of_o assur_n of_o zabulon_n and_o of_o manasses_n submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o afterward_o also_o renew_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o david_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o contribution_n take_v of_o his_o treasury_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o saboth_n the_o new_a moon_n &_o the_o solemn_a feast_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o â—_o chr._n 34._o &_o 35_o 7_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o premise_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v unto_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o zeal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o purge_v their_o dominion_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n to_o establish_v among_o their_o subject_n the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o give_v example_n of_o all_o godliness_n sundry_a king_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v somewhat_o understand_v and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o three_o hebrew_n prince_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v some_o spark_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v immediate_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n or_o language_n that_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o shaaâ—achâ—_n 24_o dan._n 3_o 24_o masach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o then_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o take_v for_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n david_n likewise_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n immediate_o write_v forth_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n unto_o all_o people_n 25._o pro._n 25._o nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v for_o everlasting_a he_o rescu_v and_o deliver_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n these_o be_v excellent_a praise_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o a_o heathen_a king_n and_o do_v
necessity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o to_o summon_v the_o same_o extraordinary_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o after_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n 21_o moreover_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n do_v sufficient_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o prohibit_v the_o print_n &_o sale_n of_o book_n especial_o not_o to_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o youth_n or_o in_o any_o public_a charge_n of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o infect_v or_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o building_n and_o reparation_n of_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o permit_v that_o want_n shall_v drive_v any_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o practice_n dishonourable_a to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o study_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o vocation_n withal_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o parent_n otherwise_o reasonable_o incline_v to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o study_n whereby_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o mislike_v or_o induce_v to_o take_v they_o from_o study_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o contempt_n of_o diverse_a minister_n who_o they_o see_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v their_o family_n pine_v away_o &_o at_o their_o decease_n unable_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o 22_o likewise_o inasmuch_o as_o daily_a experience_n testify_v such_o a_o dislike_n in_o parent_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v maintain_v such_o young_a man_n as_o may_v hereafter_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v both_o ability_n &_o authority_n to_o labour_v that_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v maintain_v not_o only_o among_o we_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o among_o our_o posterity_n so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v preched_a even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v short_a 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o let_v all_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o they_o command_v &_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o behold_v the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o mention_v that_o follow_v their_o step_n themselves_o may_v also_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a nurse_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o that_o their_o family_n &_o court_n may_v be_v so_o guide_v according_a to_o god_n word_n in_o his_o fear_n &_o in_o all_o godly_a exercise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o holy_a church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n 23_o this_o one_o point_n will_v i_o also_o add_v that_o beside_o all_o public_a &_o domestical_a exercise_n of_o piety_n &_o service_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v neglect_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o man_n especial_o king_n &_o magistrate_n shall_v daily_o go_v aside_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n &_o there_o make_v their_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o true_a godliness_n to_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o all_o happiness_n &_o to_o purchase_v god_n blessing_n to_o themselves_o their_o government_n &_o people_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o demetrius_n phalerius_n 7_o eras_n apot._n l._n 7_o who_o exhort_v king_n ptolemy_n diligent_o to_o read_v all_o that_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o good_a government_n to_o the_o end_n there_o to_o find_v such_o instruction_n as_o his_o friend_n dare_v not_o declare_v or_o make_v show_n of_o and_o to_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o also_o adjoine_v the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o may_v happy_o govern_v their_o subject_n 3.2_o 1._o king_n 3.2_o 24_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n consist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 18.14_o rom._n 3.14_o 1._o chro._n 18.14_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o may_v sustain_v injury_n in_o his_o person_n name_n or_o good_n and_o because_o that_o want_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n &_o contrariwise_o abundance_n of_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n among_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v wolf_n &_o fox_n each_o to_o other_o whereby_o as_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n so_o destruction_n and_o misery_n so_o cross_v their_o path_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n magistrate_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o minister_v justice_n in_o maintain_v the_o good_a &_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o that_o they_o may_v well_o execute_v this_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o have_v fit_a and_o convenient_a law_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n with_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o this_o do_v god_n manifest_o declare_v in_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n those_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o his_o people_n israel_n shall_v be_v direct_v &_o govern_v the_o heathen_a also_o have_v evermore_o have_v most_o excellent_a personage_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o law_n as_o solon_n to_o the_o athenian_n and_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o roman_n hear_v of_o solon_n law_n decemuirat_n tit._n livi._n l._n 3_o feneste_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n c._n 14._o pom._n laetus_n of_o rom._n mag._n tit._n of_o the_o decemuirat_n send_v three_o honourable_a personage_n to_o athens_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o as_o also_o to_o take_v information_n of_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o sundry_a other_o province_n and_o at_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n with_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o choose_v forth_o ten_o notable_a personage_n to_o reduce_v &_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o ten_o table_n which_o do_v they_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o allow_v afterward_o there_o be_v also_o add_v to_o they_o yet_o two_o more_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o so_o famous_a law_n entitle_v of_o the_o twelve_o table_n life_n lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n first_o collect_v alexander_n severus_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n show_v such_o care_n hereof_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o call_v twenty_o of_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o reason_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a answer_n but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o consider_v thereof_o least_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o may_v happy_o deliver_v some_o rash_a or_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n such_o law_n therefore_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o even_o necessary_a for_o inasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o error_n &_o subject_n to_o their_o passion_n law_n be_v to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o counsellor_n &_o discreet_a guide_n as_o bridle_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a course_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o shall_v all_o town_n common_a wealth_n province_n &_o kingdom_n have_v their_o assure_a law_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v guardian_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n term_v they_o aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o the_o virtuous_a execution_n of_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o same_o hereupon_o say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n 2.3_o 1._o king_n 2.3_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n commandment_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o thou_o do_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n whereto_o thou_o turn_v thou_o astuerus_n also_o a_o heathen_a king_n 1.15_o ester_n 1.15_o
perverse_a permit_v no_o murderer_n or_o perjure_a person_n to_o live_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o church_n feed_v the_o poor_a establish_v just_a man_n in_o public_a office_n retain_v ancient_a wise_a and_o discreet_a counsellor_n that_o in_o any_o wise_a he_o apply_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o deviner_n magician_n and_o pythonicall_a spirit_n that_o he_o defer_v his_o displeasure_n and_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o his_o enemy_n with_o magnanimity_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n and_o with_o patience_n bear_v adversity_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o wickedness_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o allot_v certain_a hour_n to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o eat_v not_o but_o in_o due_a season_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o governor_n do_v arise_v early_o to_o eat_v these_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v minister_v prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o king_n to_o a_o better_a dominion_n even_o to_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v all_o magistrate_n examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v concern_v their_o duty_n determine_v &_o advise_v themselves_o to_o amend_v such_o fault_n as_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v themselves_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n more_o and_o more_o in_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o say_a subject_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o magistrate_n chap._n 7._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n father_n signifi_v all_o superior_n that_o have_v charge_n conduct_v and_o government_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o all_o magistrate_n so_o the_o word_n honour_n include_v all_o duty_n and_o office_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o this_o do_v saint_n peter_n confirm_v 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o say_v honour_v the_o king_n where_o this_o word_n honour_n do_v especial_o import_v love_n reverence_n subjection_n obedience_n assistance_n &_o to_o conclude_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o god_n command_v it_o in_o his_o law_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n thereof_o import_v that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o fiftth_v commandment_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n father_n the_o rather_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o our_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v many_o time_n term_v father_n of_o the_o people_n moreover_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o rest_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o love_v they_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o love_v those_o who_o beside_o the_o image_n common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n brood_n have_v yet_o one_o particular_a and_o most_o excellent_a portion_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o same_o do_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 82.6_o psalm_n 82.6_o again_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o go_n 2_o this_o consideration_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v they_o albeit_o they_o discharge_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o fault_n take_v not_o away_o the_o image_n or_o privilege_n of_o god_n the_o king_n say_v saint_n augustine_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o for_o his_o call_n and_o office_n how_o much_o rather_o than_o shall_v the_o people_n love_v their_o magistrate_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o as_o their_o office_n require_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a matter_n not_o to_o love_v those_o by_o who_o hand_n care_n wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 3_o this_o image_n and_o title_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v do_v also_o admonish_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o word_n and_o work_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o forbid_v backbiting_a of_o they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judge_n neither_o shall_v thou_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o and_o because_o many_o do_v presume_v to_o murmur_v and_o backbite_v they_o as_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v of_o it_o solomon_n warn_v we_o not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o point_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n beside_o 10.20_o preach_v 10.20_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o man_n yet_o god_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n jude_n do_v declare_v 8._o 2._o pet._n 2.10_o jude._n 8._o that_o even_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v some_o that_o contemn_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o dominion_n proud_a person_n give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n even_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abhor_v to_o reprove_v and_o control_v authority_n and_o some_o there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v their_o scholar_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n especial_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o transgressor_n do_v not_o such_o man_n tread_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o superior_a power_n beseem_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n 4_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n we_o be_v also_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v we_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v and_o that_o just_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n 3.1_o titus_n 3.1_o say_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o sure_o since_o god_n have_v print_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o majesty_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o beware_v of_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o josua_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v magnify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o fear_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 4.14_o josua_n 4.14_o this_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o reason_n first_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a second_o because_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o this_o power_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v saint_n peter_n note_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o rom._n 13._o 5._o for_o the_o lord_n
hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45_o force_v against_o thy_o will_n thou_o may_v now_o show_v it_o in_o return_v with_o thy_o will_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v endure_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v bring_v a_o schism_n into_o the_o church_n martyrdom_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o not_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v worthy_a great_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o for_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o persuade_v the_o brethren_n and_o even_o compelle_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n that_o notable_a action_n will_v be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o former_a fault_n yea_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o concord_n shall_v be_v commend_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o rest_v so_o obstinate_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o induce_v or_o persuade_v they_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o care_n to_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n by_o retire_v from_o they_o 14_o it_o be_v another_o case_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n church_n for_o therein_o we_o must_v much_o relent_v and_o rather_o accommodate_v ourselves_o than_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o schism_n 26._o euseb_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o and_o therefore_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n albeit_o himself_o also_o allow_v the_o celebration_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v just_o reprove_v he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o notable_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anicetus_n and_o of_o polycarpus_n s._n johns_n disciple_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o by_o anicetus_n be_v induce_v to_o alter_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n neither_o can_v induce_v anicetus_n to_o receive_v his_o custom_n they_o notwithstanding_o remain_v unite_v and_o seal_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a communion_n 15_o if_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrong_v or_o slander_v even_o of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o rather_o must_v he_o bear_v it_o &_o seek_v to_o cure_v &_o reduce_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n albeit_o a_o sick_a body_n trouble_v in_o mind_n shall_v spit_v in_o the_o physician_n face_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o displease_v as_o to_o forsake_v and_o give_v he_o over_o for_o it_o likewise_o albeit_o the_o nipple_n of_o a_o woman_n breast_n shall_v be_v so_o sore_o that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o child_n without_o great_a pain_n to_o take_v they_o yet_o will_v she_o endure_v all_o to_o suckle_v her_o child_n even_o so_o must_v pastor_n deal_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o have_v patience_n as_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o for_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v 6.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o cor._n 6.4_o &_o to_o chide_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o patience_n 16_o again_o when_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v some_o potion_n or_o other_o receipt_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n return_v the_o next_o day_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o disposition_n and_o thereafter_o order_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v reprove_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v also_o seek_v to_o understand_v how_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v dispose_v and_o what_o his_o preach_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v they_o term_v bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o overseer_n or_o watchman_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n note_v say_v to_o ezechiel_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 20._o ezech._n 3.14_o heb._n 13.17_o act_n 20._o hereby_o be_v they_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n that_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o you_o 17_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n 27_o joh._n 10.14_o &_o 27_o &_o chief_o to_o mark_v whether_o they_o hear_v their_o voice_n in_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n eat_v nothing_o we_o use_v to_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v well_o or_o no_o so_o if_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n charge_v do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v craze_a or_o not_o well_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o therefore_o without_o delay_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o hearken_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o diligent_o to_o see_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o appetite_n second_o as_o jesus_n christ_n require_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o follow_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o learn_v whether_o his_o auditor_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o sheep_n 10.27_o joh_n 10.27_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n whether_o they_o profit_v in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v to_o take_v example_n in_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o some_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v who_o they_o cause_v to_o say_v their_o lesson_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o such_o examination_n try_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o but_o find_v they_o to_o be_v neglygent_a and_o faulty_a they_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o so_o must_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n deal_v with_o their_o sheep_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o thereby_o inquire_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o 10_o act_n 15_o 36_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 10_o and_o comfort_v and_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o do_v he_o also_o protest_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v i_o have_v keep_v from_o you_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20_o act_n 20_o 20_o but_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o your_o house_n witness_v the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hereto_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o say_v 23.2_o jere_n 23.2_o because_o you_o have_v not_o visit_v my_o sheep_n behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o your_o action_n and_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v his_o lose_a sheep_n a_o surgeon_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n a_o physician_n tri_v all_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o a_o father_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v his_o unthriftie_a son_n into_o the_o right_a
of_o such_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o amos_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o lusty_a seek_v after_o it_o but_o not_o find_v it_o may_v perish_v 5_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o part_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n which_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v especial_o in_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o her_o minister_n may_v have_v convenient_a mainteynance_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o charge_n by_o labour_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o family_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n 20.34_o act._n 20.34_o paul_n do_v sometime_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n but_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o receive_v his_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o backslide_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o corinth_n for_o when_o some_o false_a apostle_n preach_v there_o without_o reward_n saint_n paul_n will_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o write_v unto_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n 9.12_o 1._o cor._n 9.12_o namely_o to_o take_v high_a of_o the_o church_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 11.9_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o but_o otherwise_o he_o usual_o take_v of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o to_o live_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o even_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v wage_n to_o do_v the_o corinthian_n service_n 6_o likewise_o albeit_o himself_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o at_o large_a tell_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n who_o say_v he_o 9.7_o 1._o cor._n 9.7_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o the_o lâ—we_v say_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o ear_v shall_v ear_n in_o hope_n 6._o gal._n 6_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o which_o thrash_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o hereof_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a reason_n if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o seem_v that_o among_o the_o galathian_o some_o have_v small_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o his_o good_n he_o add_v be_v you_o not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o pastor_n so_o by_o such_o employment_n of_o her_o good_n she_o receive_v not_o only_o this_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n of_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o of_o god_n promise_n shall_v as_o contemner_n of_o he_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n likewise_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o that_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o the_o which_o this_o house_n &_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n provision_n therefore_o for_o the_o pastor_n whether_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o the_o second_o and_o principal_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n be_v earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o hâ—uest_n to_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n â—8_o mat._n 9_o â—8_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o health_n and_o long_a life_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n his_o church_n second_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o and_o with_o fruit_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n the_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o this_o duty_n because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o expect_v any_o great_a fruit_n from_o man_n and_o indeed_o sainâ—_n paul_n a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n do_v nevertheless_o desire_v the_o church_n incessant_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o he_o namely_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o require_v of_o the_o colossian_n pray_v also_o for_o we_o â—_o colos_n 4._o â—_o that_o god_n may_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v it_o as_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v write_v also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v brethren_n 3.1_o 2._o thes_n 3.1_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o with_o you_o 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o proceed_v further_a say_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n if_o so_o excellent_a a_o apostle_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o obtain_v these_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o so_o many_o place_n &_o so_o instan_o he_o desire_v her_o employment_n herein_o what_o good_a may_v we_o expect_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o pastor_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o faithful_a unless_o fervent_o and_o continual_o we_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o most_o man_n have_v small_a mind_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o prayer_n yet_o be_v this_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n many_o time_n punish_v in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o god_n also_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o faithful_a minister_n or_o transport_v they_o elsewhere_o do_v either_o give_v we_o hireling_n or_o wholye_a deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v amend_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v how_o precious_a the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a charge_n
of_o the_o devil_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o neither_o by_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n but_o by_o give_v himself_o even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n to_o death_n for_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a rebellion_n not_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 4.10_o 1._o tim._n 4.10_o as_o concern_v the_o bodily_a life_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v us._n and_o the_o premise_n do_v s._n augustine_n confirm_v by_o a_o excellent_a confession_n and_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o god_n say_v i_o know_v 39_o aug._n in_o his_o medita_fw-la c._n 39_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o myself_o because_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o yea_o more_o than_o myself_o because_o that_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o even_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o myself_o also_o that_o i_o can_v give_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v without_o thyself_o take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thou_o in_o follow_v and_o love_v thou_o as_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o be_v create_v and_o redeem_v by_o thou_o 4_o moreover_o in_o thaâ—_n in_o our_o belief_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o do_v also_o by_o that_o title_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o twofold_a authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o consequent_o in_o ourselves_o a_o twofolde_a obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o peculyar_n people_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o double_a disobedience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o as_o his_o peculyar_n people_n and_o proper_a purchase_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v more_o particular_o lord_n over_o us._n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o consequent_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o particular_o king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o psalm_n 2_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v he_o particular_o establish_v king_n over_o 〈…〉_o here_o a_o twofolde_a authority_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v double_o bind_v we_o to_o amend_v by_o obey_v of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v particular_o and_o more_o excellent_o king_n over_o the_o burgese_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o all_o thâ—se_a name_n and_o title_n jehova_n creator_n redeemer_n saviour_n lord_n and_o king_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o command_v to_o amend_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o be_v afore_o show_v do_v teach_v we_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o command_v we_o and_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o creature_n child_n subject_n and_o servant_n and_o whole_o to_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v have_v know_v or_o can_v do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o who_o we_o neither_o have_n neither_o be_v neither_o do_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o live_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n but_o do_v appertain_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v practice_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o 6.19_o galat._n 2_o 20_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n admonise_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o also_o our_o own_o will_n 12.2_o math_n 16.24_o luke_n 9.23_o rom._n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o hereto_o also_o do_v saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o say_v be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a 6_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n and_o bondman_n the_o one_o bear_v at_o their_o master_n house_n the_o other_o purchase_v by_o their_o master_n neither_o of_o these_o may_v live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n now_o be_v we_o bear_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o create_v we_o all_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v also_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v we_o that_o we_o may_v belong_v more_o particular_o to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n therefore_o of_o those_o servant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o who_o he_o purchase_v do_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_n when_o they_o spend_v any_o time_n either_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a profit_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o other_o so_o may_v jesus_n christ_n and_o much_o more_o just_o complain_v of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o two_o fold_n servant_n namely_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o purchase_n if_o we_o employ_v even_o never_o so_o little_a of_o our_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v ourselves_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o redound_v to_o a_o double_a sacrilege_n and_o twofolde_a profanation_n of_o that_o which_o by_o double_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o who_o with_o double_a authority_n do_v command_v we_o to_o amend_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o amendment_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n holy_a attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v election_n reprobation_n and_o god_n providence_n chap._n 2._o the_o prophet_n esaie_n rehearse_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 6.3_o isay_n 6.3_o and_o the_o seraphim_n above_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 12.41_o john_n 12.41_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v affirm_v who_o also_o report_v another_o vision_n which_o himself_o see_v say_v there_o be_v four_o beast_n which_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n without_o cease_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4.8_o apoc._n 4.8_o this_o title_n holy_a thus_o thrice_o repeat_v among_o other_o thing_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v soverain_o good_a righteous_a merciful_a wise_a mighty_a and_o true_a even_o so_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o divine_a property_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o in_o they_o hold_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o in_o man_n there_o be_v any_o goodness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n or_o truth_n he_o have_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o thereof_o any_o more_o but_o small_a drop_n or_o spark_n and_o the_o same_o be_v but_o grace_n happen_v and_o accident_n or_o quality_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n so_o that_o even_o without_o they_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o man_n but_o as_o concern_v god_n he_o have_v all_o these_o property_n of_o himself_o they_o be_v in_o he_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a yea_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n his_o essence_n that_o to_o deny_v his_o righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o right_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 2_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o this_o and_o all_o that_o proceed_v herefro_o do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o it_o exceed_v even_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v esaie_n in_o this_o vision_n testify_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o wing_n â—_o esay_n 6._o â—_o as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o holiness_n but_o the_o more_o incomprehensible_a that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o admonish_v we_o diverse_o and_o in_o many_o sort_n to_o amend_v and_o indeed_o among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a
this_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o even_o who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o other_o some_o and_o in_o all_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v ordain_v &_o do_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o rest_v such_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o justice_n that_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n flesh_n seem_v strange_a &_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v rather_o to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o some_o also_o why_o among_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v some_o do_v believe_v &_o some_o do_v rest_n unbeliever_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o other_o some_o be_v not_o so_o many_o say_v saint_n luke_n do_v believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a you_o believe_v not_o say_v jesus_n christ_n because_o you_o be_v not_o my_o sheep_n 10.26_o act_n 13.42_o john_n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o parable_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n &_o which_o afterward_o he_o open_v to_o they_o alone_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13.10_o mark_v 13.10_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o some_o even_o in_o lieu_n of_o convert_n and_o believe_v have_v be_v harden_v and_o become_v more_o wicked_a whereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o befall_v not_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o some_o be_v harden_v be_v nevertheless_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n as_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v 16_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v will_v in_o the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o some_o and_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a and_o commendable_a and_o albeit_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o of_o our_o ignorance_n we_o take_v no_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n to_o ordain_v most_o wise_o mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o in_o he_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o mercy_n &_o justice_n this_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o again_o accuse_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n and_o reverence_v this_o holiness_n which_o pass_v thy_o understanding_n believe_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o testify_v unto_o thou_o and_o permit_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o do_v and_o to_o know_v even_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v remember_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o unaccessible_a light_n which_o thou_o must_v reverence_v but_o not_o enter_v into_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o advocate_n for_o so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n 6_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 16_o rom._n 3.4_o psalm_n 51_o 6_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o justify_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o will_v always_o as_o david_n say_v overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v 17_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o intent_n &_o knowledge_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n creation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o be_v create_v to_o life_n for_o in_o man_n create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o argument_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o profound_a depth_n that_o shall_v even_o ravish_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n call_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o man_n 5.12_o rom._n 9_o 22_o heb._n 7.10_o rom._n 5.12_o according_a as_o all_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v all_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o infect_v with_o mortal_a corruption_n not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o former_a counsel_n which_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n upon_o certain_a cause_n to_o we_o unknowen_a but_o for_o that_o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n proceed_v the_o curse_n and_o death_n of_o mankind_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n prepare_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o all_o that_o the_o elect_v have_v to_o guide_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 9.13_o rom._n 9.13_o but_o other_o be_v prepare_v to_o perdition_n because_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o destruction_n and_o hereof_o do_v we_o gather_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o we_o unknowen_a thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n by_o choose_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o some_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o hate_v or_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o earth_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v impute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o neither_o shall_v the_o reprobate_a also_o murmur_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o the_o elect_a consider_v that_o god_n may_v do_v good_a to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o at_o their_o own_o destruction_n whereof_o there_o rest_v a_o twofold_a occasion_n in_o themselves_o namely_o original_a sin_n &_o the_o iniquity_n that_o do_v thereof_o daily_o proceed_v 18_o moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n 10.29_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o amos_n 3.6_o jere._n la._n 3.38_o job._n 30.39_o psalm_n 104._o &_o 105._o &_o 106_o &_o 107._o &_o 136_o math._n 10.29_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n &_o decree_n if_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v man_n so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n take_v so_o horrible_a a_o fall_n without_o his_o providence_n and_o decree_n a_o man_n may_v give_v a_o little_a child_n some_o small_a stripe_n with_o a_o rod_n without_o the_o parent_n appointment_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v peradventure_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o but_o none_o dare_v undertake_v to_o cut_v he_o of_o the_o stone_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o limb_n without_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o authority_n even_o so_o the_o great_a that_o the_o importance_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v &_o overthrow_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o man_n create_v to_o his_o image_n the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v without_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n moreover_o if_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v ordain_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v he_o not_o think_v you_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o which_o he_o create_v all_o the_o other_o again_o if_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n
have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o respect_n of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v when_o abraham_n at_o god_n commandment_n leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v to_o ur_fw-la their_o native_a country_n yet_o seek_v they_o a_o better_a namely_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n converse_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v call_v stranger_n 3_o now_o the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n pilgrim_n &_o traveller_n aught_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o &_o settle_v our_o thought_n mind_n &_o cogitation_n upon_o our_o heavenly_a country_n that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritance_n we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o the_o angel_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v already_o gather_v thither_o and_o incessant_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ascend_v so_o high_a &_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o burgess_n thereof_o if_o from_o thence_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v our_o view_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n riches_n dignity_n man_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seem_v in_o our_o eye_n so_o small_a that_o we_o will_v be_v even_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o will_v we_o be_v from_o set_v our_o affection_n thereupon_o and_o true_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a steeple_n and_o look_v from_o the_o top_n thereof_o look_v upon_o man_n that_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o you_o not_o to_o be_v man_n but_o child_n &_o their_o house_n even_o cabin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o climb_v five_o or_o six_o league_n high_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a town_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o the_o sea_n a_o pool_n moreover_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o low_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v seem_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a pin_n head_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a church_n what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o case_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n among_o the_o star_n or_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v burgess_n much_o rather_o in_o those_o day_n will_v the_o universal_a world_n be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o 4_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a roman_a personage_n who_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o conceit_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o star_n dream_n cicero_n in_o scipio_n dream_n and_o behold_v their_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n thence_o cast_v down_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o little_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o extend_v into_o so_o many_o realm_n now_o as_o this_o ethnic_a can_v in_o his_o discourse_n climb_v no_o high_o so_o if_o we_o that_o be_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n &_o there_o converse_v in_o spirit_n do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o palace_n of_o light_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a extent_n and_o afterward_o shall_v look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n therein_o which_o thence_o will_v not_o show_v so_o great_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n but_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o three_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o say_v 17.4_o mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n what_o then_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o even_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o allure_v we_o to_o wish_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o to_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o earth_n or_o then_o remember_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o same_o will_v we_o not_o reprove_v ourselves_o as_o that_o romain_n be_v reprove_v by_o his_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o yet_o cast_v down_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n 5_o among_o other_o the_o vanity_n that_o man_n do_v seek_v and_o so_o fervent_o desire_v be_v glory_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n valour_n riches_n power_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o this_o roman_a ethnic_a be_v in_o a_o dream_n rapt_v above_o the_o star_n be_v by_o his_o father_n admonish_v in_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o ambition_n man_n will_v talk_v say_v he_o of_o thou_o and_o thy_o virtue_n but_o where_o be_v it_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o fame_n pass_v such_o and_o such_o mountain_n there_o will_v no_o man_n once_o speak_v of_o thou_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o great_a wealth_n ornament_n of_o body_n excess_n in_o banquet_n goodly_a house_n honourable_a function_n even_o wisdom_n and_o human_a discretion_n since_o all_o this_o fame_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o so_o small_a a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o thyself_o be_v a_o burgess_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o most_o man_n labour_v to_o have_v fair_a house_n garden_n of_o pleasure_n lordship_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o possession_n upon_o possession_n as_o if_o themselves_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o esay_n say_v 5.8_o esay_n 5.8_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v purchase_v whole_a town_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o shall_v from_o heaven_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v disdain_v and_o contemn_v the_o smallness_n and_o baseness_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o let_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o town_n plait_v in_o four_o leaf_n of_o paper_n he_o shall_v somewhat_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o street_n and_o house_n thereof_o but_o afterward_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o paper_n the_o whole_a province_n wherein_o that_o city_n stand_v and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o show_v so_o great_a as_o a_o man_n nail_n and_o last_o let_v he_o represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o asmuch_o paper_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v neither_o house_n nor_o town_n yea_o scarce_o the_o whole_a province_n perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o see_v their_o extent_n in_o the_o breadth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o nail_n and_o look_v from_o heaven_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o what_o a_o folly_n then_o or_o rather_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n diverse_o and_o by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o offend_v god_n 12.16_o gen._n 25_o 34._o heb._n 12.16_o for_o the_o get_n of_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o resemble_v esau_n who_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 6_o again_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o have_v parent_n and_o great_a wealth_n in_o their_o native_a soil_n be_v hard_o entreat_v where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n be_v undoubted_o very_o glad_a thereof_o even_o already_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v their_o house_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o their_o conceit_n do_v
to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n what_o a_o ingratitude_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v gentile_n if_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o care_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o mighty_o will_v the_o devil_n possess_v we_o unless_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v expel_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 8_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o again_o 12.41.42_o mat._n 12.41.42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o woe_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o if_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.12_o rom._n 13.12_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o amend_v it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v before_o unbeliever_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o as_o we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o daily_o gather_v upon_o we_o in_o two_o manner_n which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v here_o add_v first_o all_o faithful_a believer_n do_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o daily_o this_o separation_n do_v by_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o faithful_a so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o come_v upon_o they_o how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o entry_n into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n protest_v that_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 21.27_o apoc._n 21.27_o neither_o any_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n 5.19_o gal._n 5.19_o witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a and_o afterward_o protest_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o delay_v of_o this_o amendment_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o be_v surprise_v we_o have_v not_o two_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v hazard_v one_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n find_v we_o a_o sleep_n in_o our_o sin_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v near_o 4._o 1._o pet_n 4._o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n every_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o death_n find_v this_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o rich_a man_n carry_v dead_a out_o at_o door_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o neither_o have_v his_o body_n any_o more_o than_o his_o length_n of_o ground_n 10_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o in_o they_o we_o can_v be_v too_o plentiful_a neither_o in_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v utter_o abstain_v therefrom_o wherein_o then_o even_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n 7.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o by_o practise_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wine_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n here_o do_v he_o show_v that_o the_o sobriety_n whereto_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v drunkenness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v see_v to_o yourselves_o 21.34_o luke_n 21.34_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o either_o with_o beer_n or_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o war_n or_o merchandise_n or_o of_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n do_v so_o feaze_v upon_o and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v divert_v &_o let_v from_o that_o which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o day_n and_o at_o night_n come_v home_o drink_v and_o so_o again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o next_o and_o all_o the_o week_n long_o and_o never_o think_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o let_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n sit_v starve_a at_o home_n will_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v this_o course_n a_o month_n or_o two_o will_v we_o not_o report_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o desperate_a drunkard_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v present_o at_o the_o tavern_n of_o those_o care_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o whereto_o they_o so_o give_v themselves_o that_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o during_o this_o repast_n at_o home_n their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o tavern_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o whether_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o that_o god_n talk_v to_o they_o by_o sermon_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o wander_v that_o immediate_o they_o be_v in_o this_o tavern_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o neither_o wot_v what_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o body_n that_o speak_v or_o hear_v even_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o tavern_n if_o they_o then_o follow_v this_o course_n not_o one_o month_n or_o six_o or_o ten_o neither_o one_o year_n but_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n may_v we_o not_o well_o call_v they_o perfect_a drunkard_n likewise_o as_o to_o that_o tavern_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o have_v the_o best_a drink_n or_o wine_n the_o drunkard_n will_v soon_o resort_v as_o seek_v occasion_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o these_o spiritual_a drunkard_n do_v seek_v after_o town_n and_o place_n of_o most_o practice_n where_o there_o be_v great_a doing_n which_o breed_v increase_v of_o care_n that_o likewise_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o drunken_a in_o they_o 11_o this_o be_v a_o excessive_a and_o most_o pernicious_a drunkenness_n yet_o over_o common_a among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o know_v it_o he_o may_v amend_v and_o indeed_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v daily_o approach_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o death_n we_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o beware_v according_a to_o christ_n admonition_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o this_o drunkenness_n of_o care_n lest_o that_o day_n overtake_v
we_o in_o that_o drunkenness_n unreadye_a and_o unprepared_a to_o expect_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o assurance_n &_o joy_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o witting_o abuse_v ourselves_o say_v when_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o wealth_n or_o to_o such_o dignity_n i_o will_v take_v my_o ease_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o this_o tavern_n to_o serve_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a course_n that_o the_o more_o beer_n or_o wine_n that_o a_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o he_o may_v and_o the_o more_o the_o drunken_a man_n drink_v the_o more_o drink_v he_o will_v be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o shall_v thou_o find_v thy_o care_n to_o increase_v and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o drunken_a in_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v second_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n we_o appoint_v he_o no_o time_n 71._o prosper_v in_o his_o sent._n out_o of_o aug._n sent._n 71._o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v have_v not_o promise_v another_o day_n to_o he_o that_o defer_v his_o amendment_n 1._o â—â—â—sius_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n &_o â—â—â—bian_a apoâ—â—â—_n lib._n 1._o among_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n we_o read_v of_o one_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o hircanus_n who_o be_v demand_v when_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v answer_v one_o day_n before_o death_n and_o when_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v begin_v then_o even_o to_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o fail_v 12_o inasmuch_o then_o as_o daily_o we_o expect_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v two_o sell_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o be_v move_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o amend_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24.43_o mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v also_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o foolish_a one_o that_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n be_v shut_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o marriage_n 25._o mat._n 25._o but_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v make_v their_o provision_n come_v in_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o make_v good_a provision_n of_o holy_a oil_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n let_v we_o in_o time_n put_v on_o our_o wedding_n garment_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o dain_o as_o himself_o have_v warn_v we_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o forget_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v advertise_v we_o 22.20_o apoc._n 22.20_o it_o shall_v as_o a_o snare_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o add_v let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 21.34_o luke_n 21.34_o and_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yourselves_o do_v know_v perfest_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 2._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o then_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a he_o say_v but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o thereupon_o he_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o see_v that_o his_o master_n be_v long_o in_o come_v say_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v &_o thereupon_o give_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 24.48_o mat._n 24.48_o but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n add_v his_o master_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o punish_v his_o iniquity_n and_o incredulity_n 13_o saint_n peter_n warn_v us._n that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o will_v come_v like_o people_n who_o he_o term_v mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n sleep_v 3.3_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o by_o a_o notable_a example_n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o discourse_n for_o when_o noah_n foreshow_v the_o flood_n and_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o like_a mocker_n rise_v against_o he_o who_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o flould_z for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o that_o estate_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v surprise_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o flood_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o seem_v to_o be_v long_o in_o come_v we_o shall_v therefore_o false_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v let_v we_o diligent_o note_v what_o s._n peter_n add_v dere_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n god_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n &_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o do_v he_o thereof_o gather_v this_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n &_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 14_o albeit_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o flesh_n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v long_o in_o come_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o slack_v our_o amendment_n 2.12_o joel._n 2.12_o but_o let_v we_o even_o this_o day_n convert_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n even_o this_o day_n convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o yet_o give_v we_o this_o day_n to_o repent_v but_o assure_v we_o not_o of_o to_o morrow_n let_v the_o remembrance_n therefore_o of_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n induce_v we_o to_o amend_v 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o amend_v we_o may_v gather_v argument_n to_o long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n &_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v more_o &_o more_o fulfil_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n &_o rejoice_v because_o our_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o short_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eternal_a glory_n finis_fw-la